have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
not_o yield_v unto_o persecution_n but_o rather_o be_v encourage_v unto_o valiantness_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a fly_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o afterward_o discourage_v either_o with_o exile_n or_o with_o their_o present_a misery_n or_o with_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o degenerate_a unto_o slothfulness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n moreover_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n in_o that_o they_o change_v their_o lodging_n often_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v their_o brethren_n let_v we_o prick_v forward_o ourselves_o so_o diligent_o that_o no_o fear_n or_o bitterness_n of_o cross_n discourage_v we_o but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o further_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o exile_n and_o flight_n which_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v make_v we_o dumb_a and_o fainthearted_a 5_o and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o show_v 7_o for_o where_o as_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o come_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n name_v simon_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o city_n exercise_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o bewitch_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n 10_o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bewitch_v long_a time_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n 12_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o and_o simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v do_v he_o wonder_v 5_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o because_o there_o follow_v notable_a history_n which_o he_o will_v add_v afterward_o he_o put_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o city_n samaria_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o hircanus_n and_o build_v again_o by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v short_o after_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o but_o because_o we_o obtain_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v renew_v into_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n contain_v this_o point_n also_o under_o it_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v repair_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v destroy_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n second_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v erect_v in_o we_o when_o satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o daughter_n do_v also_o prophecy_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o samaritan_n do_v embrace_v philip_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v whereby_o they_o take_v some_o taste_n there_o be_v also_o another_o prick_n whereby_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o that_o be_v miracle_n at_o length_n there_o follow_v attentivenesse_n this_o be_v the_o right_n go_v forward_o unto_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o where_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o reverence_n and_o attentivenesse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v when_o god_n speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o part_n reject_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o light_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o hear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v also_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n can_v hear_v he_o contemptuous_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v purchase_v authority_n for_o itself_o so_o that_o attentivenesse_n shall_v flow_v of_o itself_o from_o hear_v as_o touch_v miracle_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n thereof_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o hear_v as_o with_o attentivenesse_n this_o latter_a do_v like_o i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v attentive_a with_o one_o accord_n and_o therein_o do_v luke_n commend_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o philip_n preach_v because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v sudden_o win_v to_o hear_v attentive_o with_o one_o consent_n 7_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o touch_v certain_a kind_n brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o miracle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o philip._n that_o cry_v wherewith_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v be_v a_o token_n of_o resistance_n wherefore_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o resist_v stubborn_o 8_o the_o ioyâ—_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o incomparable_a joy_n and_o such_o as_o do_v far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o 9_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n this_o be_v such_o a_o let_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o simons_n juggling_n and_o this_o amazedness_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a space_n of_o time_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v that_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v take_v root_n through_o long_a continuance_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v already_o harden_v superstition_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o they_o count_v simon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10_o for_o the_o surname_n great_a power_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v divine_a may_v wax_v vile_a through_o this_o greatness_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v hereby_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o philip_n break_v through_o these_o let_n which_o thing_n luke_n amplifi_v 11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v astony_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o see_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v delude_v what_o entrance_n can_v the_o
gospel_n have_v especial_o sythence_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a seduce_v for_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v besot_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o mighty_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n in_o philip_n who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o way_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v valiant_o attempt_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v even_o when_o our_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a furthermore_o whereas_o satan_n do_v bewitch_v the_o samaritan_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o infidelity_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o juggling_n of_o enchanter_n neither_o be_v there_o simons_n every_o where_o which_o can_v so_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n do_v mock_v man_n diverse_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o error_n whosoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o seduce_a one_o with_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o neither_o wit_n neither_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n withal_o and_o sure_o we_o see_v in_o what_o foolish_a and_o dote_a error_n they_o be_v entangle_v who_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n wise_a than_o other_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o satan_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o deceive_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o excuse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o simon_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v and_o surpass_v whatsoever_o be_v elsewhere_o divine_a as_o the_o sun_n darkness_n all_o the_o star_n with_o his_o light_n this_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o daily_o for_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o translate_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o pretend_v religion_n but_o what_o do_v this_o pretence_n help_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v therewith_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o &_o do_v discover_v the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o himself_o 12_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o hear_v philip_n who_o be_v altogether_o make_v astony_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o simon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o be_v blockish_a &_o dull_a so_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 16.47_o mark_n 16.47_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n institution_n as_o concern_v stranger_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v too_o foolish_a while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o say_v but_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o their_o family_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n go_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 13_o simon_n also_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v besot_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o witchery_n receive_v the_o truth_n together_o with_o other_o he_o which_o have_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n sake_n that_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o afterward_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n for_o god_n mean_v to_o triumph_v over_o this_o man_n who_o the_o samaritan_n count_v a_o petit_fw-fr god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n after_o that_o his_o vain_a boast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o over_o sincere_o to_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a account_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o make_v only_o a_o semblance_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v luke_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v how_o then_o do_v he_o short_o after_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n between_o faith_n and_o mere_a dissimulation_n the_o epicure_n and_o lucianist_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o believe_v where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o laugh_v inward_o whereas_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a thing_n final_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o more_o godliness_n than_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v not_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o be_v none_o but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o mark_n 8.13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8.13_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o worde_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o choke_v forthwith_o with_o diverse_a care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n yea_o rather_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unto_o unprofitable_a corn_n nothing_o worth_a such_o therefore_o be_v simons_n faith_n he_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o groundwork_n be_v want_v that_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n witch_fw-mi he_o utter_v forthwith_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o hypocricie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o and_o not_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n whereof_o epicure_n and_o such_o like_a make_v boast_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n he_o be_v baptize_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v there_o figure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o unless_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o man_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n magical_a force_n as_o if_o they_o do_v profit_n without_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o annex_v promise_n do_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o fetch_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v promise_v and_o although_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o then_o yet_o if_o conversion_n follow_v afterward_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v the_o profit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o abolish_v
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
proud_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n of_o his_o work_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_v again_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o so_o long_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o now_o to_o wink_v at_o man_n ignorance_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v god_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o error_n so_o they_o have_v their_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n or_o so_o they_o get_v some_o patronage_n or_o defence_n by_o long_a custom_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v a_o excuse_n from_o our_o father_n ignorance_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a before_o god_n yet_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a if_o we_o be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o lie_v as_o deaf_a or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o stubborness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n who_o foreslow_v this_o opportunity_n when_o god_n do_v gentle_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 3.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7.8_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v gather_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o former_a error_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n deserve_v save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o enforce_v unto_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o despice_fw-la nor_o escape_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n do_v than_o take_v place_n when_o man_n who_o will_v natural_o desire_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v awake_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n who_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n &_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v in_o vain_a in_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_o for_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pamper_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n far_o than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v reach_v therefore_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v profit_v themselves_o nothing_o by_o vain_a flattery_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n god_n justice_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o seem_v goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v christ_n that_o the_o athenienses_fw-la may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n otherwise_o this_o speech_n which_o we_o read_v here_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o luke_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v first_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v first_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n before_o he_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n paul_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v once_o sharp_o punish_v such_o wicked_a contempt_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o the_o word_n orizein_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o external_a manifestation_n yet_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o common_a i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paul_n add_v afterward_o that_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o we_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o his_o decree_n without_o delay_n because_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v object_v therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n open_o show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v he_o for_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o few_o word_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n at_o large_a he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o do_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n rise_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o rise_v again_o 15.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o but_o either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o some_o mock_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n be_v who_o neither_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n 26.23_o cha._n 26.23_o nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n do_v make_v afraid_a we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v prick_v forward_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v such_o unspeakable_a hardness_n in_o the_o contemner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o count_v that_o a_o fable_n or_o lie_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o give_n of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n once_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
time_n pass_v by_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n for_o these_o word_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v yet_o before_o he_o recite_v the_o pprophecy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o sentence_n must_v thus_o run_v david_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o david_n who_o be_v never_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n furthermore_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n deni_v that_o david_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n and_o the_o heavenly_a dwell_n or_o no_o but_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n comprehend_v under_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o place_v christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n for_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v elsewhere_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n reign_v god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o this_o sit_v agree_v to_o none_o unless_o he_o excel_v and_o be_v above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a manner_n of_o rule_v 5.5_o psal_n 100.1_o heb._n 5.5_o when_o as_o the_o king_n or_o by_o what_o other_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o reign_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o himself_o rash_o but_o do_v only_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n his_o reason_n be_v sound_a enough_o or_o no._n he_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n because_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o david_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v refute_v because_o david_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o peculiar_a commandment_n name_n and_o help_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o a_o great_a and_o more_o royal_a government_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o that_o which_o david_n do_v enjoy_v for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n in_o reign_v yet_o be_v this_o power_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o to_o sit_v even_o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o god._n for_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v place_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v that_o david_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v possess_v no_o such_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v next_o to_o god_n for_o he_o must_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v surpass_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o for_o he_o which_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o highness_n again_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v all_o heavenly_a principality_n furthermore_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o this_o king_n be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n until_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n sure_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sit_v may_v be_v apply_v unto_o earthly_a lordship_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o david_n do_v reign_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v for_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o frail_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n moreover_o when_o david_n die_v he_o leave_v many_o enemy_n alive_a here_o and_o there_o he_o get_v many_o notable_a victory_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v many_o of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o tributary_n to_o he_o some_o do_v he_o put_v to_o flight_n &_o destroy_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o all_o final_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v save_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v touch_v the_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v too_o far_o disagree_v from_o david_n his_o person_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v prattle_v that_o king_n son_n be_v call_v elswher_o cohenim_n but_o he_o intreat_v here_o of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n melchisedech_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o david_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v call_v cohen_n great_a than_o aaron_n and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n let_v this_o reason_n suffice_v which_o peter_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v the_o put_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v promise_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o spiteful_o handle_v yea_o who_o name_n they_o do_v so_o great_o detest_v be_v he_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n &_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n &_o christ_n that_o be_v you_o must_v look_v for_o none_o other_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v &_o give_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n he_o join_v the_o title_n lord_n with_o the_o word_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v anoint_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n
therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o shall_v it_o appear_v undouted_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bare_a example_n or_o pattern_n but_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o he_o because_o without_o he_o we_o be_v all_o accurse_a yet_o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n for_o certes_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o &_o in_o thy_o seed_n but_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n or_o mirror_n of_o the_o blessing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o body_n be_v also_o note_v out_o which_o depend_v upon_o one_o head_n &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o family_n the_o jew_n do_v gross_o expound_v this_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o society_n for_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o people_n unto_o he_o also_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v declare_v the_o force_n hereof_o they_o foretell_v every_o where_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v with_o we_o express_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v firm_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v wrong_a from_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o his_o heir_n together_o with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o peter_n also_o have_v respect_n when_o as_o he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v their_o order_n though_o it_o be_v secundarie_n 26_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v but_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o reason_n fit_o thus_o because_o the_o blessing_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v unless_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o messiah_n for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a remedy_n promise_v we_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o if_o sobeit_n christ_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o second_o we_o he_o have_v undoubted_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o our_o unbelief_n do_v hinder_v us._n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o office_n under_o the_o law_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o least_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n 7.1.6_o num._n 6.27_o heb._n 7.1.6_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v as_o it_o be_v numb_a 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v true_o perform_v in_o christ_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o like_v not_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n for_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o but_o peter_n mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v uppe_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v do_v of_o late_a and_o sudden_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v their_o mind_n the_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o peter_n allude_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a gift_n to_o fulfil_v his_o function_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophetical_a honour_n and_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o when_o he_o fulfil_v the_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v excel_v amongst_o us._n we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o order_n first_o be_v note_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o gentile_n while_o that_o he_o turn_v he_o do_v again_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o include_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o of_o christ_n newness_n of_o life_n as_o when_o esaias_n promise_v that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n he_o add_v a_o restraint_n those_o which_o in_o jacob_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n under_o this_o colour_n but_o he_o make_v they_o therewith_o all_o new_a man_n although_o we_o must_v diligent_o distinguish_v these_o two_o benifitte_v which_o be_v link_v together_o that_o this_o ground_n work_n may_v continue_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o free_a pardon_n i_o know_v that_o other_o man_n turn_v it_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o luke_n for_o he_o speak_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o wickedness_n chap._n four_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o 2_o taking_z it_o greevous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n name_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_v 4_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 1_o in_o this_o narration_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n chief_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v once_o appear_v satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a &_o attempt_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v smoulder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n second_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v his_o child_n with_o unuincible_a force_n and_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o event_n and_o end_n that_o howsoever_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n &_o they_o themselves_o do_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n yet_o do_v god_n spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n he_o foster_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v light_v &_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o diverse_a motion_n do_v rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v let_v diverse_a way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_v or_o quail_v as_o at_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o this_o well_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o satan_n will_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o might_n &_o main_a so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v come_v abroad_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o constancy_n
for_o ever_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o now_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o the_o reveal_n of_o salvation_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n rom._n 10._o and_o if_o so_o be_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n 10.6_o rom._n 10.6_o than_o shall_v so_o many_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o papist_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forge_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o feign_v so_o many_o help_n they_o leave_v he_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n whole_o for_o when_o peter_n exclude_v plain_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o place_v perfect_a salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o some_o part_n thereof_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o wonder_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o 17_o but_o lest_o it_o be_v noise_v any_o far_a among_o the_o people_n in_o threaten_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o hence_o forth_o to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 13_o here_o may_v we_o see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o right_n &_o reason_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a tyranny_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o escape_v therefore_o he_o do_v first_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v war_n against_o god_n witting_o &_o willing_o like_o giant_n for_o they_o see_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o wicked_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o their_o boldness_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o seek_v some_o tyrannous_a mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o therein_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n they_o declare_v that_o pass_n over_o god_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n only_o for_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o shame_n thereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o denial_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o make_v their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n unless_o devilish_a fury_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v make_v his_o enemy_n drink_v so_o when_o they_o hope_v short_o after_o that_o they_o can_v by_o threaten_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o fame_n shall_v go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a for_o after_o they_o have_v put_v two_o simple_a man_n to_o silence_n shall_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v break_v 17_o in_o threaten_a let_v we_o threaten_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a evil_a power_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o when_o that_o religion_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v do_v not_o reign_n the_o more_o holy_a the_o place_n be_v which_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o bold_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o always_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n must_v behave_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o modest_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o do_v hurt_v but_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v they_o abuse_v their_o honour_n the_o spirit_n declare_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o small_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v certain_a bound_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a we_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n as_o it_o follow_v now_o 19_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o &_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n do_v glorify_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o the_o sign_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o furthermore_n when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a let_v we_o remember_v to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o council_n do_v undoubted_o represent_v the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o a_o evident_a matter_n they_o refer_v over_o the_o judgement_n unto_o their_o adversary_n for_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o their_o decree_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o season_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o far_a thing_n also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n which_o man_n use_v towards_o evil_n and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n answer_v pleasaunt_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o blunder_v out_o unaduised_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o contrariety_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n have_v give_v then_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o toy_n too_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v evident_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conflictt_n then_o if_o they_o suffer_v their_o vain_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n to_o range_v free_o have_v vanquish_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o what_o title_n soever_o man_n be_v call_v yet_o must_v we_o hear_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o
it_o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n kill_v we_o 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v we_o be_v afraid_a as_o at_o some_o strange_a thing_n 26_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o those_o do_v make_v war_n against_o god_n which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v full_a little_o think_v this_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o that_o because_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o parson_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hypocrite_n profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o true_a that_o god_n be_v their_o open_a enemy_n unless_o they_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a for_o it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o god_n which_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n again_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n we_o advance_v ourselves_o against_o god_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 27_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o more_o assure_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n try_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v four_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o apply_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o than_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rage_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n frustrate_v when_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o their_o violence_n go_v further_o afterward_o after_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o faithful_a remove_v this_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o do_v now_o vain_o triumph_v yet_o the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o their_o rage_n be_v all_o but_o vain_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o call_v they_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i_o think_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a place_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o concourse_n do_v assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v their_o fury_n frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n the_o grecian_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o translate_v even_o now_o servant_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o they_o call_v paâ—da_v sometime_o a_o servant_n sometime_o a_o son_n and_o david_n iâ—_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o this_o word_n son_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o some_o man_n have_v leifer_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o luke_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o likelihood_n which_o david_n have_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o son_n that_o that_o may_v true_o agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o in_o anoint_v he_o god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v therewithal_o what_o manner_n anoint_v this_o be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o that_o conspiracy_n that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v then_o flourish_v notwithstanding_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o do_v he_o such_o service_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o attempt_n backward_o so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n appear_v great_a equity_n and_o most_o great_a righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o appear_v nought_o but_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n which_o matter_n we_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a guider_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v back_o with_o god_n bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n that_o when_o they_o rage_v fast_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o have_v the_o bridle_n give_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a to_o exercise_v us._n those_o man_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o it_o plese_v he_o be_v easy_o convict_v by_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v yea_o luke_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n counsel_n add_v also_o hand_n unproper_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hand_n 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n they_o do_v very_o well_o extend_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o cite_v concern_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o befall_v his_o member_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o they_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o without_o vexation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o life_n which_o they_o may_v spend_v idle_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n for_o they_o add_v grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v behold_v their_o threaten_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o their_o lofty_a look_n the_o more_o proud_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v the_o more_o do_v they_o undoubted_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o cruelty_n 17._o esai_n 37.14_o &_o 17._o will_v redress_v the_o same_o so_o ezechias_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v help_n in_o extremity_n declare_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o senacherib_n and_o his_o cruel_a threaten_n wherefore_o let_v the_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o enemy_n rather_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v than_o any_o whit_n discourage_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o office_n 30_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n see_v that_o one_o miracle_n have_v stinge_v
in_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o he_o testify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o vain_a speculation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v watch_v for_o our_o safety_n again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o most_o noble_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n because_o he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n when_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v he_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v know_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o 20_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o stout_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n courageous_o until_o they_o die_v valiant_o for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v because_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o persecution_n do_v afterward_o keep_v silence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v othersome_a also_o do_v escape_v away_o by_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o child_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v off_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n without_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o apprehend_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o function_n the_o lord_n injoin_v us._n there_o will_v many_o thing_n meet_v we_o oftentimes_o which_o may_v discourage_v we_o unless_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o enter_v all_o manner_n cumbate_n for_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o demonstrative_a be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v point_n out_o life_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o assure_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o far_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n &_o in_o our_o hart_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v it_o by_o hypallage_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n for_o these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o that_o former_a sense_n i_o think_v be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v life_n present_a 21_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v the_o chief_a priest_n call_v all_o the_o council_n together_o now_o lest_o if_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o sect_n he_o omit_v other_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o fear_n to_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v diligent_o and_o strait_o the_o form_n of_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v who_o do_v govern_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v for_o a_o moderate_a end_n see_v they_o begin_v thus_o and_o sure_o they_o pretend_v what_o colour_n they_o can_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n violent_o and_o tyrannous_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o by_o deceit_n of_o man_n but_o myraculouslye_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o purpose_n where_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n horrible_a fury_n &_o want_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o right_a and_o equity_n do_v never_o so_o cover_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o they_o do_v at_o length_n bewray_v their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v needs_o certain_o gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o meet_v for_o our_o time_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o lawful_a counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o account_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n and_o such_o a_o council_n be_v this_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o creep_v in_o unto_o honour_n by_o subtlety_n or_o by_o inordinate_a suit_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o other_o wicked_a policy_n or_o whether_o they_o burst_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o bribery_n or_o murder_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o until_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o represent_v of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v their_o abomination_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o buckler_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o fit_v a_o covert_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n 11.14_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v and_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o rule_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n do_v appoint_v one_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o violence_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v violent_o lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o reverence_n god_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v their_o modesty_n in_o that_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o any_o tumult_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v do_v not_o we_o in_o command_v command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o nameâ—_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n upon_o us._n 28_o the_o chief_a
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
separation_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v now_o common_a to_o they_o both_o alike_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v alien_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 29_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v without_o gainsay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n we_o receive_v that_o meek_o which_o he_o command_v abandon_v all_o contrary_a reason_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o 30_o then_o say_v cornelius_n four_o day_n ago_o until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v fast_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v at_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o a_o shine_a garment_n 31_o who_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 32_o therefore_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n this_o man_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o 33_o therefore_o after_o that_o hour_n i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v therefore_o all_o we_o be_v now_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n because_o this_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n contain_v only_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o call_v peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o be_v fast_v many_o greek_a book_n have_v eman_n i_o sit_v the_o old_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o word_n fast_v which_o i_o think_v be_v do_v through_o error_n or_o negligence_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n furthermore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o fast_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o or_o overfield_n at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o doubtless_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v where_o there_o be_v moderate_a sobriety_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v any_o strong_a imagination_n wherein_o appear_v image_n and_o strange_a form_n whereby_o man_n be_v disceive_v therefore_o cornelius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o let_n which_o use_v to_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o fantasy_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thaâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v now_o fair_a day_n light_n three_o hour_n before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o man_n stand_v in_o shine_a garment_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n wherein_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n appear_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o so_o moses_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o angel_n &_o sometime_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o shine_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o euangiliste_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brightness_n in_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v under_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o they_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o believe_v here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n &_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o deed_n or_o cornelius_n do_v only_o see_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a as_o touch_v conjecture_n that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v clothe_v the_o same_o with_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a garment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v end_v his_o embassage_n i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o humane_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 33_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o now_o present_a to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v cornelius_n affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o move_v the_o teacher_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o hearer_n when_o as_o he_o hope_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v thereby_o these_o word_n before_o god_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n they_o may_v either_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o cornelius_n may_v thereby_o simple_o profess_v that_o that_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o his_o house_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v man_n voice_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n whethersoever_o you_o choose_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o end_n for_o to_o the_o end_n cornelius_n may_v the_o more_o procure_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n who_o no_o man_n may_v mock_v by_o dissimulation_n and_o assure_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o do_v call_v us._n for_o from_o this_o respect_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v unaduised_o for_o other_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a for_o who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a borrow_v for_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o because_o every_o man_n have_v promise_v obedience_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v so_o affection_a and_o undoubted_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o say_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v they_o and_o that_o even_o than_o every_o one_o confirm_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o full_a and_o universal_a faith_n for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o they_o either_o careless_o contemn_v or_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o cornelius_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n beside_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v attentive_a scholar_n and_o those_o which_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v principal_a and_o thou_o only_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v speak_v but_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n which_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezechiel_n take_v say_v he_o the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 33.7_o ezec._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o i_o 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o month_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v
to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o how_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 34_o open_v his_o mouth_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n when_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grave_n or_o weighty_a oration_n or_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n open_v his_o mouth_n 5.1_o math._n 5.1_o when_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o latin_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v have_v first_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o truth_n i_o find_v catalamuanesthai_n be_v to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o gather_v by_o reason_n sign_n and_o conjecture_n cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o particular_o thereby_o do_v peter_n know_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o do_v please_v god_n which_o live_v godly_o and_o innocent_o for_o before_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a that_o he_o think_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o see_v he_o do_v simple_o snatch_v at_o that_o that_o all_o those_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a he_o entangle_v himself_o unaware_o in_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n that_o god_n do_v despise_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n because_o uncircumcision_n make_v all_o virtue_n unsavery_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o judge_v amiss_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v what_o the_o word_n person_n do_v signify_v because_o many_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o general_o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o another_o so_o pelagius_n deny_v in_o time_n past_o that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v prove_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o by_o this_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v about_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v either_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v riches_n nobility_n multitude_n of_o servant_n honour_n do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n poverty_n baseness_n of_o lineage_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o forbid_v the_o accept_n of_o person_n because_o man_n can_v judge_v aright_o so_o often_o as_o external_a respect_n do_v lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o uncircumcision_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o god_n may_v allow_v righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v respect_n person_n for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o not_o respect_v person_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o rather_o adopt_v abraham_n that_o with_o he_o he_o may_v make_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o this_o be_v move_v with_o any_o external_a respect_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n remain_v in_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n do_v please_v god_n so_o that_o he_o count_v he_o one_o of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v that_o token_n of_o sanctification_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o also_o that_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v admit_v what_o gentile_n he_o will_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o new_a and_o especial_a thing_n that_o after_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o god_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n general_o and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n in_o every_o nation_n import_n for_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 35_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o these_o two_o member_n be_v comprehend_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o equity_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hurt_v any_o man_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v refer_v &_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a thing_n in_o all_o office_n unless_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o work_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o with_o god_n they_o do_v also_o win_v life_n for_o we_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o do_v also_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n but_o this_o latter_a thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n which_o respect_v man_n when_o as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o question_n remain_v as_o yet_o whether_o work_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o god_n in_o love_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n cause_v he_o rather_o to_o hate_v we_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5.6.8_o ephes_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6.8_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o taste_v of_o their_o beginning_n now_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o do_v he_o also_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o reform_v
but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o watch_n and_o the_o second_o they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 6_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v now_o appoint_v wherein_o peter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v within_o one_o night_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o know_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o deliver_v he_o he_o take_v his_o time_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o last_o and_o far_a point_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n diverse_a way_n to_o deliver_v second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v for_o peter_n life_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v arm_v he_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o night_n he_o sleep_v all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n be_v already_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o draw_v breath_n as_o yet_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o chinch_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o escape_v from_o amid_o death_n whereas_o he_o go_v safe_o among_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o hangman_n whereas_o the_o chain_n be_v melt_v and_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v itself_o to_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a divine_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n forthwith_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o know_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o straight_a keep_n that_o herod_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o let_v peter_n go_v away_o alive_a 7_o a_o light_n shine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n alone_o see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v either_o sleep_n so_o sound_o or_o else_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v either_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o glister_a brightness_n even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v assure_o peter_n may_v have_v gather_v by_o the_o strange_a light_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o also_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v his_o profit_n thereof_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n side_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o raise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o prayer_n alone_o do_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o watch_n over_o us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o faint_v &_o quail_v &_o we_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o sleep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o death_n and_o do_v chocke_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v then_o cease_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o sleep_v they_o commit_v their_o safety_n to_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o even_o their_o sleep_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o chain_n be_v lose_a we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n let_v when_o all_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o appease_v the_o motion_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v in_o armour_n their_o spear_n and_o sword_n shall_v forthwith_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n with_o war_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n their_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o give_v to_o peace_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o sword_n whereas_o luke_n set_v down_o several_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o may_v in_o every_o respect_n appear_v that_o peter_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n 9_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o false_a visure_n as_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o dilude_v man_n with_o juggling_n but_o true_a be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o vision_n furthermore_o though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o obey_v whereby_o his_o obedience_n be_v prove_v while_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o reason_n what_o he_o must_v do_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 10_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v peter_n away_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n but_o he_o overcom_v diverse_a strait_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o genes_n 1._o not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n for_o he_o apply_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o unto_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v at_o a_o sudden_a be_v carry_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v 20.11_o exod._n 20.11_o then_o shall_v one_o only_a deliverance_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v make_v in_o himself_o because_o be_v before_o astonish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o but_o now_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o trance_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n his_o word_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o extoll_v with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v try_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o with_o himself_o until_o he_o find_v some_o other_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o safety_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o graceâ—_n but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n to_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n help_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o even_o the_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
esai_n 9.2_o ibid._n 60.2_o the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o again_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o again_o behold_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v see_v light_a again_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o ibid._n 42.16_o &_o 6._o &_o 49.6_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o oracle_n that_o the_o light_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o i_o also_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o brief_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29_o and_o paul_n say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o which_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o they_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v together_o between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o bond_n 32_o then_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v loose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 24_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o outcry_n which_o festus_n do_v make_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o be_v it_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o pride_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o madness_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o good_a reason_n yet_o he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o madness_n not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o absurdity_n but_o because_o he_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o more_o unsavourie_a than_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v their_o mystery_n who_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a festus_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v learning_n pack_v in_o paul_n speech_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a fellow_n which_o handle_v matter_n intricarlie_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v mock_v and_o open_o contemn_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v or_o inward_o touch_v that_o he_o count_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v frenzy_n and_o of_o mad_a curiosity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v away_o to_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o make_v he_o mad_a also_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n fly_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o a_o labarinth_n and_o they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a because_o we_o move_v question_n concern_v hide_a matter_n and_o so_o become_v troublesome_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o wherefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n thereof_o least_o through_o obscurity_n and_o hardness_n it_o become_v unsavourie_a and_o at_o length_n proud_a loathsomnesse_n break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a paul_n be_v not_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprehend_v festus_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n yea_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a submission_n for_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n see_v he_o do_v not_o set_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n against_o god_n also_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o authority_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n to_o his_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o not_o care_v for_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o take_v think_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o his_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v content_a with_o this_o defence_n alone_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sober_a furthermore_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n fallacy_n and_o fraud_n sobriety_n against_o all_o manner_n frivolous_a speculation_n and_o thorny_a subtlety_n which_o be_v only_a seed_n of_o contention_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n refute_v festus_n his_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o clean_a from_o all_o fallicy_n and_o deceit_n but_o also_o do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n drunken_a with_o vain_a question_n and_o do_v not_o nourish_v foolish_a curiosity_n nor_o a_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v moderate_a and_o good_a for_o sound_v edification_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thâ—nges_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o agrippa_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o call_v he_o straightway_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o small_a end_n for_o he_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o agrippa_n his_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o question_n lest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a principle_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o flatter_v he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o rudiment_n from_o his_o childhood_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v therein_o beside_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v general_o and_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o some_o reverence_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o he_o wrong_v out_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o those_o use_n to_o yield_v who_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o assent_n agrippa_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o become_v a_o christian_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v but_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o wil._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o obey_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpreter_n expound_v this_o en_fw-fr olige_n diverse_o valla_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o thou_o do_v almost_o make_v i_o a_o christian_n erasmus_n do_v translate_v
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v